nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o corporation_n society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n visible_a though_o not_o civil_a because_o stand_v upon_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o society_n because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o that_o be_v interest_v can_v act_v for_o themselves_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n vest_v in_o some_o person_n or_o body_n the_o act_n whereof_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o body_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o or_o what_o else_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o that_o as_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n all_o such_o difference_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o suppose_v who_o authority_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v be_v here_o be_v then_o a_o opinion_n famous_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o infallability_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o that_o be_v authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n now_o they_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v involve_v in_o this_o opposition_n a_o equivocation_n manifest_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n by_o this_o position_n why_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v their_o position_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o why_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o position_n condemn_v maintain_v themselves_o thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o the_o corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o scripture_n become_v no_o more_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o exclude_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o dispute_v hitherto_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v can_v no_o way_n resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o suppose_v only_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o it_o hold_v which_o who_o so_o suppose_v can_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v without_o it_o they_o who_o to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n state_n this_o position_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o question_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o something_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v appear_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a until_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a beside_o how_o unlimited_a this_o limitation_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a now_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o advance_v these_o term_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v question_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n can_v answer_v know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v assault_v by_o such_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o christian_n fit_a to_o resolve_v beside_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v they_o clear_a now_o he_o that_o will_v draw_v true_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o to_o that_o information_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o i_o say_v not_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o demand_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v all_o this_o while_n we_o agree_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n subsist_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n because_o as_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v all_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o constitute_v one_o church_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n each_o part_n think_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o those_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o aught_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v now_o manifest_o contradict_v by_o two_o opinion_n among_o we_o though_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o â—ect_n the_o other_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o oblige_v proficient_o and_o every_o perfect_a christian_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o these_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o if_o we_o can_v resolve_v in_o our_o way_n perhaps_o we_o may_v discover_v ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o they_o lest_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o credit_n which_o the_o seek_v of_o it_o show_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o some_o person_n may_v oblige_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n who_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o allege_v scripture_n because_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v but_o man_n how_o their_o act_n oblige_v the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v show_v without_o show_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v power_n to_o some_o man_n or_o some_o quality_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a which_o how_o it_o will_v be_v show_v without_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o party_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v say_v this_o position_n than_o induce_v that_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n by_o reason_n which_o logician_n call_v a_o circle_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v in_o a_o round_a as_o a_o mill-horse_n grind_v argue_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n back_o again_o by_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o destroy_v that_o supposition_n upon_o which_o all_o dispute_n of_o reason_n proceed_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o it_o prove_v but_o be_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n less_o subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v delude_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o which_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o god_n spirit_n conceive_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n what_o do_v not_o without_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v discernible_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o must_v first_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n either_o to_o suppose_v or_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o whoso_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v principle_n to_o resolve_v but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o he_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v true_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o propose_v for_o a_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o not_o question_v by_o any_o party_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o bestow_v be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o disciple_n assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v already_o christian_n when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n come_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_n xix_o 1-6_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o s._n john_n baptism_n make_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v full_o make_v christian_n by_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v clear_a than_o s._n paul_n word_n gal._n ii_o 2-5_a that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v and_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o preach_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o receive_v not_o or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o admit_v not_o another_o jesus_n another_o gospel_n infer_v another_o spirit_n so_o gal._n iii_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n follow_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o while_o it_o live_v upon_o earth_n rom._n viii_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n rom._n i._n 4._o john_n iii_o 34._o of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n but_o baptism_n assure_v resurrection_n to_o glory_n therefore_o it_o assure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o rise_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n iii_o 16._o but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o people_n in_o fine_a when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v in_o those_o that_o love_n god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o effectual_a rom._n viii_o 1-9_a that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o
therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o infidel_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n that_o maâ—â—â—_n evidence_n that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v at_o such_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o but_o let_v not_o those_o that_o will_v learn_v mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a then_o will_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o suppose_v no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o that_o motive_n neither_o shall_v the_o gospel_n hereby_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v fail_v than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eye_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o force_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a motive_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v those_o that_o never_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o ear_n supply_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o experience_n and_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o world_n agree_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a and_o evident_a though_o moral_o than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o traffic_v into_o the_o east_n or_o west-indies_n or_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n before_o he_o have_v see_v they_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o common_a interest_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v much_o less_o can_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v credit_n the_o one_o impose_v such_o a_o endless_a morosity_n of_o precept_n to_o observe_v the_o other_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v original_o manifest_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o evidence_n that_o and_o this_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o society_n communicate_v in_o it_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o refer_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o intelligency_n which_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n furnish_v one_o another_o with_o for_o assurance_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v eye-witness_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o common_a reason_n make_v to_o be_v as_o good_a evidence_n as_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v be_v thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n but_o if_o we_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o what_o reason_n those_o motive_n which_o if_o true_a be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a he_o that_o say_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o report_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o belief_n whereof_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n but_o if_o we_o impute_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o who_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o shall_v serve_v to_o enforce_v a_o resolution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v questionable_a in_o christianity_n upon_o it_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v must_v either_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n or_o give_v it_o by_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o circle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o admit_v neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o discourse_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v i_o demand_v how_o the_o write_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n of_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o question_n for_o their_o write_n after_o some_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o not_o because_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v pen_v there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v study_v they_o for_o pattern_n of_o good_a language_n and_o oratory_n for_o the_o lest_o author_n in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n because_o by_o they_o and_o through_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v transmit_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o unquestionable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o shall_v ask_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v star_v aside_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o so_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n stir_v they_o up_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n that_o howsoever_o they_o keep_v they_o they_o always_o profess_v to_o be_v under_o those_o law_n as_o go_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o due_a time_n preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n tender_v in_o god_n name_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o evidence_v their_o commission_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o this_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o we_o be_v send_v by_o god_n see_v they_o admit_v for_o law_n to_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n which_o
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminenee_a of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o have_v get_v ground_n for_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o true_o do_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v consist_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n will_v be_v lame_a he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n under_o god_n by_o preserve_v christ_n flock_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n by_o entertain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n must_v by_o consequence_n question_n though_o not_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v sansy_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o by_o save_v the_o common_a christianity_n have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n evidence_n that_o he_o be_v give_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o credit_n for_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o that_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o age_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o learning_n can_v never_o equal_v because_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a business_n of_o study_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n hiâ—rome_n that_o look_v about_o they_o for_o further_a help_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o christianity_n may_v well_o challenge_v the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n for_o great_a knowledge_n yet_o because_o man_n wit_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o may_v still_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o clear_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o create_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o score_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a may_v and_o do_v employ_v more_o help_n of_o learning_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v employ_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o privilege_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o write_v in_o these_o day_n can_v pretend_v to_o how_o godly_a how_o learned_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o age_n and_o time_n create_v a_o infallible_a trust_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n during_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o which_o they_o may_v know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n nor_o mahumetanes_n can_v refuse_v they_o any_o more_o than_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o relate_v not_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a which_o themselves_o with_o a_o few_o more_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v and_o wherein_o have_v they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reprove_v as_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v i_o demand_v that_o upon_o this_o score_n their_o credit_n be_v admit_v any_o further_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v will_v enforce_v for_o if_o i_o have_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deposit_v with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o as_o all_o writer_n that_o relate_v thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o church_n writer_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a so_o those_o that_o write_v under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o competent_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o in_o christianity_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o christianity_n be_v believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n yet_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o come_v hot_a and_o tender_a from_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o complain_v that_o any_o man_n refuse_v they_o upon_o this_o score_n but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o many_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n never_o make_v use_v of_o any_o information_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o to_o argue_v thereupon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v any_o author_n of_o humane_a learning_n will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o record_n of_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o do_v themselves_o employ_v the_o writing_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o expound_v the_o very_a scripture_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o truth_n that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n least_o consequence_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o some_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o own_o which_o suppose_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n may_v prove_v undeniable_a and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o marvel_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n demand_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v chief_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o live_v about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o flourish_v most_o for_o number_n and_o learning_n of_o writer_n for_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o those_o that_o write_v when_o they_o be_v more_o scarce_o and_o less_o know_v at_o least_o in_o secular_a study_n but_o what_o be_v primitive_a what_o accessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v before_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o demand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o original_n wherein_o what_o change_n may_v have_v fall_v out_o not_o presumption_n but_o historical_a truth_n must_v determine_v i_o say_v he_o that_o demand_v this_o trial_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v try_v not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o credit_n which_o their_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n now_o on_o foot_n allow_v but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o what_o be_v original_a and_o primitive_a must_v not_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o age_n that_o go_v afore_o the_o second_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v valuable_a come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o
i._n 1._o theodoret_n in_o levit._n quaest_n ix_o theophilus_n ii_o paschali_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o psal_n xcviii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o mat._n xxiii_o in_o aggaei_n i._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxiii_o that_o we_o be_v to_o silence_v gainsayers_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o sadducee_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o what_o he_o make_v say_v tertulliane_n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la claerissima_fw-la autorit_fw-la as_o esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o faith_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n iii_o hom._n xii_o be_v not_o refusable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o so_o it_o lose_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 2._o s._n ser_fw-mi ep._n lxxxix_o s._n aust_n count_v faust_n xxviii_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n tertul._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—oâ—ibus_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dextras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n as_o some_o as_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shake_v hand_n s._n jer._n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la evangolii_n nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v of_o most_o appearance_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o s._n i_o be_v allege_v hereupon_o consult_v damasus_n then_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o tie_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n epist_n lvii_o and_o apolog._n contra_fw-la rufinum_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la landatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la munitum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—utari_fw-la know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o such_o trick_n though_o a_o angel_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v notorious_a non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la saeerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n christi_fw-la vice_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o obtemperaret_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversùm_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicqam_fw-la moveret_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unit_fw-la atis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la heresy_n spring_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v that_o man_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n do_v obey_v as_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o tear_v the_o church_n with_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v again_o testify_v by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._o cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la evangelio_n quum_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n catholic_n authority_n alike_o commend_v to_o i_o both_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra_fw-la faustum_n xi_o 2._o xiii_o 5._o xxii_o 19_o xviii_o 7._o xxviii_o 2._o xxxiii_o ult_n therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n which_o all_o church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o only_o some_o and_o of_o they_o those_o which_o more_o and_o great_a church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o few_o and_o less_o so_o that_o if_o more_o receive_v some_o and_o great_a other_o though_o the_o case_n he_o think_v do_v not_o fall_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la ii_o 31._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostoloruus_fw-la libri_fw-la pertineant_fw-la quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la audoamus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v with_o such_o wholesome_a vigilance_n without_o cause_n to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v belong_v which_o we_o shall_v dare_v on_o any_o term_n to_o censure_v where_o manifest_o he_o ascribe_v the_o difference_n between_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n do_v bear_v plentiful_a witness_n but_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o consequence_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la meet_v vit_fw-la huyu_v obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v rebaptise_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n about_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n s._n bernard_n epist_n cxc_o ad_fw-la innoc._n ii_o papam_fw-la opertet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v repair_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fail_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v irenaeus_n iii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gnostic_n scorn_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o original_o his_o goodness_n require_v it_o or_o because_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o other_o term_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o provide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o man_n remain_v subject_a to_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v render_v they_o uneffectual_a or_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n and_o will_v shorten_v their_o work_n very_o much_o if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n repeat_v by_o rote_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n will_v serve_v to_o knock_v the_o great_a question_n on_o the_o head_n without_o any_o advice_n what_o difficulty_n remain_v behind_o undecided_a upon_o no_o less_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n without_o any_o proffer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o equal_o oblige_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o side_n to_o boot_v thus_o much_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v in_o england_n to_o reconcile_v soul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v their_o work_n ready_o do_v when_o they_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n and_o man_n all_o their_o life_n afore_o ground_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o breach_n change_v their_o profession_n without_o any_o coutrary_a resolution_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v their_o former_a ground_n remain_v in_o force_n surely_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o concern_v but_o to_o pretend_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a without_o mean_n to_o derive_v that_o which_o it_o decree_v from_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o remain_v secure_a of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v object_v against_o the_o resolution_n which_o i_o advance_v that_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o compass_v i_o require_v further_o that_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o which_o no_o man_n industry_n can_v attain_v to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a despair_n of_o find_v resolution_n by_o the_o mean_v propound_v will_v justify_v to_o god_n he_o that_o follow_v probability_n as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mince_v but_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v show_v that_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a chaistian_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n vest_v in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n what_o unity_n bind_v that_o division_n destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o unity_n contribute_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o derogate_v from_o the_o same_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o yet_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a can_v believe_v the_o party_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o have_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v but_o to_o aggravate_v that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o division_n thereof_o produce_v i_o do_v therefore_o grant_v and_o challenge_v as_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o unlearned_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n about_o which_o a_o settle_a division_n be_v once_o form_v as_o now_o in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o so_o true_a and_o so_o clear_a ground_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o choice_n upon_o no_o other_o interest_n than_o that_o of_o god_n truth_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o this_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v have_v wring_v from_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o you_o have_v they_o quote_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o scripture_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o late_a of_o those_o author_n render_v because_o those_o heresy_n have_v their_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n christian_n for_o he_o suppose_v pastor_n lawful_o constitute_v to_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o true_o the_o case_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v put_v when_o the_o arian_n faction_n have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la agree_v but_o if_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n scorn_v they_o that_o value_v the_o church_n by_o number_n liberius_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n revy_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o suffer_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o for_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o but_z though_o the_o present_a church_n fail_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v catholic_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o catholic_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o to_o make_v evidence_n to_o private_a christian_n of_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n recourie_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vincentius_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o acknowledge_v evidence_n for_o tradition_n from_o write_a record_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o difficulty_n than_o the_o evidence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v for_o be_v restore_v upon_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v easy_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o evidence_n be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n or_o at_o the_o most_o those_o church_n which_o resort_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o enable_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o say_a church_n as_o also_o their_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 5._o titus_n i._o 6-9_a the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o ephesus_n have_v authority_n respective_a to_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v but_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n intimate_v act_n xx._n 17_o 28-21_a so_o do_v the_o elder_n which_o he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 28._o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o james_n v._n 14._o 1_o pet._n v._n 15_a and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o philippian_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o phil._n i._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o seven_o angel_n which_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o spirit_n direct_v s._n john_n to_o write_v they_o do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n apoc._n i._n 20._o ii_o iii_o so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a authority_n whether_o derive_v from_o or_o concurrent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n during_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o act_n either_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v far_o for_o evidence_n it_o shall_v susfice_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandira_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereunto_o thereunto_o the_o protestation_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v reckon_v those_o rhat_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xxxii_o who_o also_o allege_v the_o very_a chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o possess_v by_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o such_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v also_o remember_v s._n augustine_n epistolâ_fw-la clxv_o and_o optatus_n lib._n ii_o allege_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o confound_v the_o donatist_n with_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o comminion_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o church_n that_o then_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o what_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n say_v to_o this_o that_o this_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o say_v this_o must_v answer_v irenaeus_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o instance_n only_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la for_o to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v on_o all_o side_n shall_v resort_v because_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o irenaeus_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o that_o all_o church_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o resort_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o resort_n thither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sear_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n and_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la be_v not_o command_v of_o the_o church_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o force_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o side_n to_o resort_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donarist_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v communicate_v with_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n beside_o those_o of_o africa_n but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o donatist_n communicate_v with_o for_o they_o also_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o at_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o can_v meet_v the_o rest_n allow_v the_o proceed_n under_o their_o hand_n this_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v when_o there_o be_v church_n in_o all_o city_n of_o all_o province_n but_o the_o i_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n for_o when_o christianity_n be_v thin_a sow_v if_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o a_o church_n that_o be_v void_a their_o proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o rest_n resort_v for_o justice_n the_o church_n of_o these_o chief_a city_n hold_v intelligence_n correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o other_o principal_a city_n those_o church_n which_o they_o own_v together_o with_o their_o ruler_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o correspondence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a while_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v to_o communion_n or_o not_o and_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v sixteen_o of_o they_o ordain_v cornelius_n three_o of_o they_o novatianus_n who_o stand_v strict_o upon_o reject_v they_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n they_o tender_v the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v be_v for_o a_o time_n questionable_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o those_o church_n which_o adheer_v to_o it_o until_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o cornelius_n without_o dispute_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o you_o have_v in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n vi_o 42-46_a which_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v no_o further_a question_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o cornelius_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v those_o that_o hold_v with_o novatianus_n remain_v excommunicate_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o communication_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o less_o unto_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o what_o quality_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v know_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o any_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o visible_a corporation_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o i_o do_v there_o can_v no_o further_a question_n remain_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o a_o corporation_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v the_o part_n rule_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o i_o pretend_v require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v tradition_n in_o it_o this_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v allow_v but_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o other_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o it_o come_v in_o beside_o if_o not_o against_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o donatist_n question_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a allege_v against_o they_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o suppose_v fulfil_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o visible_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o consist_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o disow_v by_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v charge_v with_o nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o their_o account_n can_v be_v sufficient_a because_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admit_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o visible_a communion_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v pretend_v that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o bâ—_n what_o they_o be_v but_o our_o independent_a congregation_n can_v because_o if_o all_o be_v as_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o church_n oblige_v to_o that_o communion_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a now_o i_o must_v here_o caution_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o infer_v that_o these_o ruler_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v always_o continue_v for_o i_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o right_a which_o man_n hold_v by_o personal_a succession_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o demand_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v agree_v in_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o lawful_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v usurp_v their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o disciple_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o either_o of_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n by_o make_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o correspondence_n of_o who_o as_o here_o i_o argue_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a corporation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o many_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n undeniable_a of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o who_o they_o give_v it_o to_o have_v transmit_v the_o like_a power_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o when_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o church_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v those_o quality_n by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v can_v prevail_v over_o all_o by_o impose_v upon_o their_o belief_n such_o motive_n to_o believe_v as_o never_o be_v see_v because_o never_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o those_o quality_n from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o propagate_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o which_o change_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o some_o visible_a act_n of_o they_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o as_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n chap._n ix_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o excommunication_n under_o the_o apostle_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v that_o penance_n and_o abatemeut_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v in_o force_n ever_o since_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o exclude_v heretic_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o key_n of_o it_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n alone_a our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v there_o but_o afterward_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n mat._n xviii_o 17_o 18._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o yet_o bind_v as_o afore_o and_o to_o the_o xii_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n xx._n 22_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n discover_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a act_n viii_o 20-24_a thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v to_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n repent_v thorefore_o of_o this_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o possible_a this_o device_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v where_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o future_a time_n but_o most_o manifest_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n add_v direction_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o end_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n vi_o which_o either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v make_v still_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o join_v upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n testify_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 4-11_a vii_o 8-11_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n vi_o 4-8_a x._o 26-29_a the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o common_a christianity_n evident_o destroy_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v i_o leave_v the_o case_n at_o present_a for_o their_o plea_n who_o can_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o reform_v themselves_o but_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o reformation_n consist_v in_o void_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v as_o visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primitive_a church_n as_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v cozen_v or_o force_v at_o once_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o imposture_n they_o can_v be_v no_o church_n further_o than_o the_o name_n in_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n where_o they_o please_v for_o of_o that_o liberty_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o all_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n of_o they_o will_v yield_v one_o example_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o shall_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o reproof_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v whether_o he_o will_v admit_v it_o or_o return_v he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n commission_n to_o timothy_n extend_v no_o further_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o present_o rule_v those_o church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o give_v the_o successor_n their_o predecessor_n authority_n save_v the_o difference_n observe_v afore_o so_o certain_a be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o tenable_a without_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n i_o have_v already_o demur_v to_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v rest_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v here_o what_o the_o respective_a interest_n of_o public_a and_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v here_o be_v void_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o public_a person_n in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a people_n not_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n be_v rule_v by_o any_o body_n in_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o euripides_n as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n that_o may_v be_v presume_v rather_o than_o evidence_v to_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n during_o the_o schism_n let_v he_o make_v appear_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v which_o i_o have_v â—ettled_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o law_n as_o stand_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n of_o it_o but_o several_a under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o stand_v upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o christian_a state_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n who_o be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o all_o can_v neither_o always_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o settle_a order_n for_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n oblige_v of_o right_n or_o actual_o practise_v according_a to_o historical_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o schism_n and_o if_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o a_o society_n form_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o communicate_v in_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n service_n under_o which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v first_o either_o nullify_v the_o gospel_n as_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o christianity_n to_o be_v apostate_n now_o i_o confess_v our_o doctor_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o assumption_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o himself_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o choice_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o most_o pitiful_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o man_n loose_v to_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o it_o even_o those_o who_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o whosoever_o they_o persuade_v to_o pronounce_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v entangle_v he_o in_o that_o snare_n it_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v his_o understanding_n a_o slave_n but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v as_o man_n do_v now_o in_o england_n make_v every_o fancy_n take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n a_o law_n to_o their_o faith_n not_o question_v whether_o ever_o profess_v own_a or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v questionable_a whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o christianity_n or_o not_o these_o that_o profess_v it_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v and_o for_o my_o part_n the_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a question_n suppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n provide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o law_n of_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v one_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n into_o which_o all_o member_n of_o any_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o further_o to_o inquire_v but_o what_o christian_n they_o be_v who_o in_o every_o city_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n beside_o the_o choice_n be_v ready_o make_v without_o further_a trial_n avoid_v the_o rest_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o this_o choice_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o this_o choice_n confine_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_n receive_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n institution_n every_o man_n be_v sovereign_a to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o which_o it_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v what_o bound_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o he_o perish_v by_o choose_v amiss_o now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v
who_o will_n or_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o avow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o posterity_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n or_o who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o christianity_n though_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o write_n from_o which_o posterity_n have_v it_o be_v evident_o so_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o contradict_v it_o without_o quit_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o it_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o do_v admit_v that_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v by_o church_n writer_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o another_o presumption_n or_o prescription_n limit_v the_o interpretation_n or_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o desire_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o mistake_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o conclude_v or_o infer_v what_o force_n those_o tradition_n which_o i_o pretend_v may_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n which_o question_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v aside_o once_o afore_o but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o affirm_v only_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n that_o some_o order_n or_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o prove_v hereof_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v hinder_v i_o to_o proceed_v with_o here_o will_v be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o resolve_v of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a to_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prescription_n depend_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a one_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o demonstration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o certain_a instance_n of_o thing_n record_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o evidence_a only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o therefore_o import_v no_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a or_o import_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o be_v now_o in_o force_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n report_n how_o the_o disciple_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v vulgar_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xx._n 19_o 26._o acts._n xx._n 7._o con._n xvi_o 2._o apoc._n i._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n john_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n question_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o in_o the_o question_n of_o tithe_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o christian_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v seven_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o assure_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v the_o commandment_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v on_o saturday_n than_o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o that_o day_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o the_o same_o precept_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v saturday_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o keep_v sunday_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o day_n so_o wide_a a_o error_n so_o small_a a_o mistake_n can_v cause_v when_o faction_n have_v once_o swallow_v it_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a mistake_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v hallow_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n never_o tie_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n by_o god_n law_n but_o may_v have_v choose_v which_o day_n of_o seven_o they_o will_v have_v rest_v on_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v draw_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n make_v it_o not_o a_o law_n but_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n signify_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n whether_o he_o express_v the_o reason_n or_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v torrespondent_a to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o christianity_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o agree_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o force_n circumcision_n can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o sure_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o saturday_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o christianity_n yet_o in_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o than_o pursue_v the_o ground_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v and_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n then_o either_o the_o saturday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o keep_v it_o beside_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o three_o and_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n act_v ii_o 15._o iii_o 1._o x._o 3_o 9_o 30._o and_o this_o according_a to_o a_o order_n then_o in_o force_n among_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n psal_n lv._o 18_o
be_v evident_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difference_n which_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o oblige_v so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 1-16_a dispute_v at_o large_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o but_o woman_n ought_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n at_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intent_n whereof_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o whole_a book_n in_o this_o age_n i_o conceive_v i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la who_o live_v so_o much_o near_a the_o apostle_n know_v better_o the_o customm_n of_o their_o church_n than_o all_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o time_n he_o dispute_v the_o case_n in_o question_n then_o whether_o virgin_n have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o argue_v that_o they_o can_v be_v except_v from_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o virgin_n veil_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n as_o other_o woman_n do_v which_o whether_o it_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o who_o now_o practice_n it_o not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o tim._n v._n 3-6_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o order_n of_o widow_n who_o maintenance_n he_o order_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o how_o employ_v of_o which_o order_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o step_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o nothing_o be_v more_o imperative_fw-it than_o the_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o present_a though_o by_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o those_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o who_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o i_o prove_v not_o as_o debate_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o appoint_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n together_o with_o prayer_n as_o well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v appear_v not_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o injoyn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v the_o now_o church_n or_o not_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v can_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o determine_v what_o oblige_v what_o not_o can_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n may_v oblige_v and_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o matter_n of_o precept_n create_v right_a may_v not_o oblige_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v whether_o it_o intend_v that_o obligation_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o not_o for_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v give_v as_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a practice_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o order_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o intent_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o have_v they_o to_o use_v whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v these_o consideration_n that_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o necessity_n in_o force_n before_o mention_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o oblige_v nor_o a_o thing_n thereunto_o requisite_a but_o mere_o supervenient_a to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o motive_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o scripture_n record_v but_o can_v evidence_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n can_v be_v evident_a but_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a law_n do_v maintain_v for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o as_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v so_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o without_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n how_o to_o discern_v what_o tradition_n do_v indeed_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o it_o come_v first_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o synod_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o must_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o synod_n or_o synod_n because_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n settle_v and_o use_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o stand_a synod_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o person_n authorize_v to_o consent_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o become_v requisite_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o church_n be_v thereby_o so_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o order_n take_v in_o one_o either_o to_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o or_o redress_v neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o i_o can_v warrant_v how_o general_a the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v design_v by_o some_o place_n or_o person_n or_o not_o which_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v will_v maintain_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v i_o need_v of_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o discern_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v questionable_a whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o here_o to_o presume_v thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v competent_a evidence_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n correspondent_o to_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v afore_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o any_o thing_n questionable_a that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o because_o such_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o who_o salvation_n it_o concern_v be_v not_o able_a evident_o to_o assoil_v and_o all_o this_o be_v determine_v i_o intend_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o still_o shall_v remain_v questionable_a how_o far_o these_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o prescribe_v from_o all_o this_o that_o those_o order_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
the_o second_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o privildge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v infer_v any_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o those_o who_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v trust_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n presuppose_v the_o christianity_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v may_v safe_o be_v exhort_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o esteem_v they_o above_o measure_n in_o love_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o remember_v those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v christianity_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o their_o then_o ruler_n because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o except_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o present_a ruler_n as_o presuppose_v to_o any_o power_n they_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o i_o confess_v they_o contain_v a_o very_a just_a and_o full_a attribute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o title_n serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o right_n i_o challenge_v for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o be_v it_o by_o god_n sound_v and_o appointment_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v it_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o as_o a_o body_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n only_o which_o secure_v itself_o that_o be_v succession_n by_o the_o evidence_n make_v to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o same_o body_n maintain_v the_o truth_n once_o commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o writing_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o evidence_n which_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o create_v of_o faith_n by_o decree_a that_n which_o before_o it_o be_v decree_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o such_o decree_n oblige_v all_o faithful_a to_o believe_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o which_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n epist_n lxii_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o neo_n caesarea_fw-mi decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n go_v that_o of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o time_n most_o evident_o excel_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n the_o stay_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a prelate_n may_v due_o be_v qualify_v as_o well_o the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o country_n well_o may_v the_o church_n be_v think_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o stile_n though_o it_o create_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o decree_a but_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v now_o time_n have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o both_o extreme_n which_o i_o avoid_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o some_o of_o those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v plead_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o abridgement_n can_v consider_v all_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o multiply_v those_o which_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o marshal_v they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o find_v they_o speak_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o those_o extreme_n which_o i_o decline_v i_o will_v put_v they_o down_o as_o they_o come_v s._n augustine_n again_o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la ii_o 6._o for_o one_o place_n you_o have_v afore_o magnifice_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ità _fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la gallant_o as_o well_o as_o wholesom_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n by_o those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a to_o wipe_v of_o queasiness_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n dig_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n that_o be_v not_o find_v most_o manifest_o say_v elsewhere_o epist_n iii_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la proficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritiâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la maximo_fw-la otio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliore_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tant_fw-fr â_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la ibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la pieque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multis_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o write_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_v in_o they_o continual_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o learn_v they_o only_o at_o very_o great_a leisure_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n have_v a_o better_a wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o nonage_n till_o decrepit_a old_a age_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o godly_a live_n there_o remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o dark_o shadow_v with_o manifold_a mystery_n clemens_n protreptico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v you_o then_o that_o be_v far_o off_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v near_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n it_o shine_v upon_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cimmerian_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sun_n irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v alike_o of_o all_o iii_o 15._o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la subtrahen_n neque_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o manifesto_fw-la docent_fw-la they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o firm_a and_o conceal_v nothing_o as_o not_o teach_v one_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o another_o open_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unlgar_a after_o their_o entrance_n make_v may_v easy_o study_v to_o apprehend_v even_o the_o deep_a notion_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o deep_a sense_n than_o that_o which_o straight_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o become_v
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
every_o instrument_n of_o a_o contract_n contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o say_a contract_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o contain_v in_o write_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o contract_n intend_v that_o many_o time_n if_o witness_n be_v not_o alive_a other_o while_n if_o general_a law_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o intent_n of_o word_n in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o tenor_n of_o such_o instrument_n thing_n contract_v will_v hardly_o sort_v to_o effect_v consider_v now_o what_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o resolute_o how_o general_o the_o tradition_n both_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o witness_n who_o saying_n be_v allege_v to_o argue_v the_o sufficience_n perfection_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o civil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o no_o scholar_n will_v admit_v either_o infidel_n pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n or_o heretic_n to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o tradition_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o limit_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v tradition_n of_o law_n may_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o species_n of_o fact_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n reasonable_o to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o these_o general_n premise_v free_o may_v we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v make_v ourselves_o confident_a to_o find_v some_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o word_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o my_o position_n as_o with_o themselves_o for_o example_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o iii_o 15._o athanasius_n dispcum_n ario_n say_v all_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_v question_v but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o include_v and_o presuppose_v observe_v again_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v but_o once_o in_o s._n austin_n epist_n iii_o and_o observe_v withal_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catechise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o determine_v by_o every_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o rule_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o read_v they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o say_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o obscure_v convince_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n because_o they_o require_v study_v and_o search_v and_o dig_v do_v necessary_o leave_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o doubt_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v error_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a supposition_n s._n austin_n affirm_v de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seek_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o to_o seek_v humble_o and_o devoute_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n recommend_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v christian_n no_o further_o than_o the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o seek_v like_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o seek_v may_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v express_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n after_o their_o entrance_n make_v for_o this_o entrance_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o time_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o motive_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a the_o way_n into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n may_v we_o proceed_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o further_a intelligence_n and_o information_n can_v be_v pretend_v either_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o either_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o like_a revelation_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o church_n writer_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a to_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o due_a consequence_n of_o argument_n import_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v sufficient_a evidence_n be_v make_v of_o such_o though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o presumption_n be_v make_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o righâ—_n because_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o establish_v or_o attest_v by_o the_o scripture_n mater_n of_o fact_n be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o other_o historical_a truth_n beside_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infer_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a do_v my_o position_n then_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v irenaeus_n affirm_v iii_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n v._o and_o optatus_n v._o tie_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o father_n will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o difference_n about_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o father_n will_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v about_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v s._n austin_n agree_v with_o s._n austin_n
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
so_o balance_v but_o chief_o because_o i_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v entire_a though_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v nothing_o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o be_v after_o irenaeus_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n back_v by_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o excellent_a chapter_n where_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v i_o that_o neither_o this_o point_n nor_o any_o other_o point_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o this_o do_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o settle_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o possible_a have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o by_o propose_v no_o high_a end_n then_o natural_a happiness_n no_o hard_a mean_n then_o original_a innocence_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n premise_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o withal_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o upon_o a_o far_a other_o supposition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n they_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o regenerate_a christian_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mere_a free_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o that_o contradiction_n between_o the_o reason_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o produce_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v god_n creature_n that_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o concupiscence_n that_o contrariety_n to_o reason_n which_o the_o disorder_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n produce_v a_o say_v that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o after_o his_o business_n with_o pelagius_n retract_v i._o 9_o allow_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la which_o he_o mention_v again_o and_o no_o way_n disallow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dono_n perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n xi_o and_o xii_o but_o seem_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o stand_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n for_o suppose_v contrariety_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o confusion_n which_o it_o have_v create_v in_o the_o do_n of_o mankind_n that_o may_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o fall_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o mad_a or_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o reason_n bound_v not_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n not_o suppose_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n enable_v reason_n to_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o or_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o pure_a nature_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortality_n suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o require_v in_o man_n the_o conscience_n of_o integrity_n before_o god_n or_o infer_v upon_o he_o a_o bad_a expectation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sorrow_n that_o bring_v death_n may_v serve_v for_o advantage_n to_o happiness_n be_v reasonable_a to_o govern_v passion_n in_o use_v they_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o essay_n of_o that_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o escape_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n that_o which_o my_o resolution_n infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o suppose_v god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n capable_a to_o attain_v the_o say_v supernatural_a happiness_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o have_v he_o please_v have_v create_v he_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n without_o impeachment_n of_o trouble_n or_o of_o sorrow_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a happiness_n than_o his_o then_o life_n in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n import_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o any_o purpose_n of_o call_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v that_o god_n purpose_v to_o exercise_v man_n first_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a in_o it_o suppose_v adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v call_v he_o afterward_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o trial_n of_o fidelity_n in_o that_o obedience_n here_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v reasonable_o though_o not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o this_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o our_o flesh_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o afterward_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n covenant_v express_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o happinnesse_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o covert_o be_v join_v with_o that_o discipline_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n it_o afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v mankind_n that_o we_o understand_v he_o first_o to_o intend_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o natural_a integrity_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v by_o call_v his_o people_n to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o civil_a conversation_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o god_n intend_v afterward_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n upon_o term_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o these_o thing_n though_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n but_o collect_v by_o reason_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n purpose_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o neither_o oblige_v to_o admit_v nor_o refuse_v so_o much_o of_o god_n counsel_n remain_v always_o visible_o true_a that_o he_o please_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o set_v his_o gospel_n on_o foot_n by_o prepare_v his_o people_n for_o it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o insufficience_n thereof_o visible_a by_o that_o time_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o degree_n will_v be_v that_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o try_v how_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o the_o law_n before_o so_o great_a a_o physician_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v it_o this_o only_a i_o must_v add_v because_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n if_o endow_v with_o uprightness_n capable_a to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n which_o that_o estate_n require_v that_o
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o all_o one_o sovereignty_n constitute_v the_o nationall_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o province_n thereof_o so_o will_v they_o have_v also_o provincial_a synodical_a and_o classical_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o congregation_n class_n and_o synod_n which_o each_o respective_a classis_fw-la synod_n or_o province_n contain_v the_o other_o mean_a opinion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o as_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o have_v be_v attain_v be_v the_o divide_v of_o christendom_n into_o church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v diocese_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n therefore_o whatsoever_o mean_v i_o employ_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o those_o person_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o time_n obtain_v not_o their_o place_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o appointment_n will_v here_o be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n but_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n upon_o who_o the_o less_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n be_v always_o address_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o have_v be_v maintain_v have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o head_n always_o ready_a to_o address_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o design_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n remain_v satisfy_v of_o the_o say_v of_o each_o christian_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bishop_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o he_o that_o hereupon_o whosoever_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n what_o other_o interess_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la or_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n in_o the_o proceedinge_n of_o novatianus_n all_o church_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o athanasius_n what_o other_o reaâ—on_n can_v any_o man_n give_v for_o that_o uniform_a difformity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o appear_v from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o all_o matter_n the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n but_o all_o church_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a whensoever_o inâ—stead_o of_o this_o daily_a correspondence_n synod_n be_v assemble_v upon_o more_o press_a occasion_n that_o only_a bishop_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n for_o if_o other_o appeaâ—ed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o old_a age_n or_o other_o hindrance_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_a in_o which_o another_o appear_v into_o these_o quality_n and_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o inâ—â—nuate_v themselves_o all_o over_o christendom_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o common_a sense_n then_o that_o christianity_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v receive_v have_v not_o such_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o make_v it_o receivable_a or_o then_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n agree_v to_o those_o law_n which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n one_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v they_o not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o command_n there_o record_v that_o all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n all_o high_a church_n by_o high_a bishop_n but_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v show_v by_o the_o particular_n produce_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n chap._n iu._n and_o never_o contradict_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v express_a mark_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a church_n plant_v in_o several_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o one_o city_n but_o perpetual_o of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o one_o province_n of_o head_n of_o those_o church_n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n apply_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o several_a church_n of_o chief_a church_n and_o inferior_a church_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v i_o challenge_v further_o here_o as_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n have_v be_v in_o source_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o immediate_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o great_a sea_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o inferior_a church_n depend_v from_o the_o same_o time_n as_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore-named_n that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o deacon_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n be_v as_o ancient_o evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o record_n of_o any_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o course_n and_o way_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o without_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n all_o over_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o govern_v i_o take_v myself_o enable_v to_o demand_v where_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n record_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v either_o in_o independent_a congregation_n or_o in_o congregational_n classical_a synodical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n the_o very_a name_n be_v as_o barbarous_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—s_v the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o show_v i_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o three_o miracle_n so_o must_v the_o architect_n of_o this_o design_n fail_v in_o the_o high_o point_n of_o aecumenical_a or_o catholic_n which_o have_v never_o be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o single_a head_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n it_o be_v absolute_o too_o late_o for_o any_o other_o form_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v not_o to_o come_v from_o any_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n determine_v in_o part_n that_o order_n which_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o its_o own_o necessity_n and_o use_n that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o châ—rch_n whensoever_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o less_o oblige_v then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o specie_fw-la themselves_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v
if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o even_a wager_n that_o not_o doubt_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o saturday_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v rather_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o find_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v none_o they_o will_v present_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a custom_n i_o know_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o induce_v well_o meaning_n christian_n into_o that_o zeal_n which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o opinion_n will_v oblige_v the_o world_n to_o exercise_v more_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o more_o of_o those_o debauch_n which_o festival_n occasion_n in_o vulgar_a people_n than_o otherwse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v ground_v well_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v their_o patience_n till_o i_o come_v by_o and_o by_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o to_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o by_o strict_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n which_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o law_n by_o consequence_n hinder_v god_n service_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v settle_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o allege_v why_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v into_o force_n among_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o apostle_n either_o as_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a or_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v derive_v no_o authority_n from_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n or_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o his_o apostle_n can_v testify_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o may_v by_o circumstance_n appear_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o more_o than_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n if_o there_o can_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o act_n as_o much_o as_o any_o act_n whereby_o they_o can_v declare_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o common_a reason_n leave_v to_o speak_v shall_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v that_o they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v that_o day_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o church_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o universal_a custom_n have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o question_n make_v on_o any_o side_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n question_n when_o justine_n the_o martyr_n present_v to_o the_o empire_n a_o apology_n for_o all_o christians_n declare_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n which_o there_o he_o describe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o but_o of_o other_o not_o whither_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v or_o upon_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a custom_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o s._n john_n the_o late_a to_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o dispute_n have_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v honour_v and_o observe_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o certain_o the_o eâ—ionites_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n thar_z rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o they_o as_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o iii_o 27._o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o observe_v also_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o christian_n keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n many_o age_n after_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o use_n after_o christ_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n more_o in_o some_o less_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o who_o see_v s._n paul_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n xx._n 7._o within_o the_o time_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o day_n but_o a_o saturday_n will_v have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n for_o when_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o two_o several_a measure_n of_o rest_n due_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o participate_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n such_o or_o such_o sabbath_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o when_o christian_n afterward_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v whither_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v possess_v already_o by_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n till_o man_n affect_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o name_n to_o bring_v their_o mistake_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o number_n can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o i_o caution_v afore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v serve_v god_n on_o the_o saturday_n but_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o i_o show_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o introduce_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n intervening_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o obligation_n necessary_a
which_o they_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o bound_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o their_o own_o death_n what_o those_o bound_n be_v i_o shall_v say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o neglect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o who_o zeal_n to_o preach_v shut_v the_o scripture_n out_o the_o church_n that_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a word_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v now_o no_o dainty_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v to_o we_o within_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o whosoever_o attribute_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o god_n word_n to_o any_o such_o dictate_v without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n before_o that_o which_o he_o admit_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o who_o admit_v the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o two_o parallel_a sovereign_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admit_v a_o less_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o cloak_n of_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n though_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v it_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o submit_v even_o the_o substance_n of_o christianty_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n for_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n acknowledge_v both_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o moses_n true_a prophet_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o other_o attribute_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o mahomet_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o control_v they_o both_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v the_o like_a power_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o part_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v in_o cedronus_fw-la of_o a_o party_n of_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n about_o the_o part_n of_o armenia_n all_o upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a revelation_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n and_o perhaps_o his_o follower_n be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o pretend_v any_o more_o then_o to_o introduce_v certain_a strict_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o enjoin_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o conform_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o but_o otherwise_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n suppose_v then_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o office_n for_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o subject_n so_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o dispute_n about_o it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o tertullianes_n or_o before_o he_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o bishop_n do_v prescribe_v themselves_o that_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v requisite_a and_o if_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o the_o christianity_n under_o persecution_n be_v manage_v with_o have_v continue_v what_o fault_n can_v have_v be_v find_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o right_a sense_n will_v not_o believe_v do_v come_v into_o it_o all_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o difference_n will_v not_o rise_v or_o may_v not_o rise_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n in_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n consist_v difference_n arise_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n the_o great_a authority_n you_o have_v see_v be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a church_n whither_o in_o synod_n or_o not_o require_v synod_n to_o oblige_v the_o less_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigence_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o case_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n nor_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o of_o exercise_v and_o improve_n the_o christianity_n of_o god_n people_n i_o need_v noâ—_n dispute_v that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hâ—d_n introduce_v here_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n fruitless_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o what_o can_v those_o shred_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_v which_o that_o order_n prescribe_v contribute_v that_o may_v be_v considerable_a to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o need_v i_o argue_v how_o considerable_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o the_o same_o for_o to_o finish_v the_o psalter_n once_o a_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o a_o year_n the_o old_a once_o beside_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n another_o order_n for_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n esay_n at_o advent_n and_o genesis_n at_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o be_v prosecute_v on_o festival_n day_n be_v a_o order_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o fit_a mean_a to_o preserve_v attention_n and_o quicken_v devotion_n in_o they_o who_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v there_o be_v considerable_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o or_o that_o order_n yet_o order_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v any_o order_n receive_v that_o can_v advance_v another_o order_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o party_n must_v needs_o agree_v i_o be_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o law_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o s._n i_o call_v apocryphal_a ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n ecclesiastical_a for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n office_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o a_o few_o word_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a serve_v he_o that_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n the_o unity_n whereof_o require_v some_o uniformity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o office_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v frequent_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o read_n of_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o any_o title_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v his_o title_n schismatical_a separate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v